tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o return_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n or_o repose_v before_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o and_o chap._n 11.42_o use_v 1._o it_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o enlarge_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o choice_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v familiarize_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o do_v estrange_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o respect_n but_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o peculiar_a and_o endear_a respect_n that_o when_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n he_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o court_n but_o he_o may_v come_v into_o presence_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o sit_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v no_o soon_o be_v notice_n give_v but_o he_o may_v have_v entrance_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n when_o he_o will_v be_v see_v by_o none_o of_o the_o court_n or_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o be_v your_o privilege_n o_o you_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n lock_v up_o himself_o and_o withdraw_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o great_a part_n yea_o from_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o you_o do_v know_v he_o and_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n touch_v his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n this_o make_v judas_n at_o a_o stand_n not_o iscariot_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v christ_n in_o commission_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o why_o show_n to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o as_o sinful_a and_o in_o outward_a condition_n more_o low_a and_o mean_v and_o base_a than_o they_o why_o will_v â—hou_n it_o be_v only_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o â—hem_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o choice_n one_o which_o most_o in_o the_o world_n attain_v not_o unto_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o evidence_n of_o special_a regard_n and_o intimate_a confederacy_n when_o king_n or_o state_n hold_v constant_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n by_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n with_o one_o state_n but_o recal_n they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v a_o express_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o heaven_n manage_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o impart_v no_o such_o privacy_n to_o any_o ungodly_a person_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o favourite_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o never_o fail_v one_o whereby_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v they_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v for_o their_o good_a this_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o ear-mark_a the_o brand-mark_a of_o his_o flock_n john_n 10.3_o 4.27_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n they_o own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o so_o the_o good_a shepherd_a be_v discern_v by_o the_o like_a i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o verse_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v i_o they_o will_v know_v i_o as_o young_a lamb_n the_o bleat_n of_o the_o dam_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o each_o other_o will_v make_v they_o own_o each_o other_o among_o many_o thousand_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o knowledge_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n strange_a teacher_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o own_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o nay_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o his_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n will_v hold_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o that_o evil_a bless_v himself_o from_o that_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n if_o that_o be_v their_o way_n perdition_n will_v be_v their_o end_n it_o be_v a_o direful_a doom_n which_o peter_n set_v down_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o word_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 4.6_o forsake_v she_o not_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o love_v she_o and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v water_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n do_v a_o person_n who_o she_o marry_v receive_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o but_o we_o entertain_v it_o as_o a_o passenger_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v and_o go_v we_o never_o have_v heart_n engage_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v understand_v every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o second_o and_o three_o general_n observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n viz._n the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o dis-similitude_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o effect_n their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o party_n who_o make_v the_o prayer_n the_o next_o branch_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n be_v the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o double_a end_n one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n how_o the_o faithful_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no_o both_o which_o he_o resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o only_o do_v know_v aright_o he_o do_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o both_o must_v know_v and_o also_o know_v in_o a_o right_n and_o save_a manner_n for_o so_o good_a a_o teacher_n have_v power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n can_v but_o make_v they_o good_a scholar_n another_o end_n be_v to_o set_v home_o with_o further_a evidence_n the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v with_o he_o
such_o man_n in_o their_o unbelieved_a course_n under_o the_o curse_n shall_v see_v they_o pardon_v reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n make_v now_o one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a he_o in_o the_o father_n give_v all_o and_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o grace_n joh._n 13.31_o 32._o 2._o we_o do_v more_o for_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o man_n he_o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o have_v adam_n stand_v man_n by_o grace_n may_v have_v purchase_v life_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v do_v and_o live_v it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v through_o christ_n receive_v al._n we_o be_v form_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o so_o we_o do_v i_o live_v not_o therefore_o work_v not_o but_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n it_o be_v not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o so_o sanctify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o union_n we_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o end_n and_o last_v good_a and_o so_o become_v happy_a thereby_o it_o be_v paul_n expression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a look_v we_o at_o the_o place_n bare_o as_o a_o place_n but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v but_o the_o suburb_n or_o the_o verge_n and_o skirt_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o get_v into_o the_o inmost_a room_n adam_n by_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o communicate_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o work_v as_o he_o wrought_v but_o here_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o glorious_a by_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n in_o we_o not_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v it_o one_o step_n into_o the_o innermost_a room_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o spectator_n but_o a_o in-dweller_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o so_o better_o than_o glory_n the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v it_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n 3._o that_o which_o carry_v the_o first_o and_o most_o supreme_a and_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o must_v cause_v our_o chief_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n nay_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o you_o can_v go_v deep_a the_o high_a of_o all_o you_o can_v go_v further_o this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o all_o grace_n beyond_o all_o creature_n something_o above_o heaven_n itself_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n of_o our_o everlasting_a unconceivable_a happiness_n the_o first_o out-going_a of_o the_o godhead_n be_v he_o know_v and_o conceive_v himself_o and_o so_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o a_o lively_a character_n and_o shine_v of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thence_o he_o own_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o that_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o next_o turn_n and_o stroke_n he_o take_v a_o creature_n near_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n as_o his_o son_n communicate_v with_o a_o creature_n through_o his_o christ_n as_o his_o christ_n herein_o be_v the_o deep_a the_o deear_a the_o first_o the_o choice_a of_o al._n the_o expression_n of_o common_a love_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o common_a good_a be_v of_o large_a extent_n he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o give_v be_v he_o be_v power_n give_v power_n he_o be_v good_a do_v good_a to_o al._n but_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v common_a courtesy_n but_o fatherly_a kindness_n it_o be_v here_o first_o he_o be_v first_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o love_v he_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o love_v thou_o as_o he_o now_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o further_a it_o be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v more_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o indeed_o express_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o better_a love_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o unconceivable_o absurd_a he_o be_v first_o and_o we_o second_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n heart_n use_v 1._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n we_o may_v here_o see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a wonderment_n at_o the_o mysterious_a and_o uncomprehensible_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o christ_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o our_o great_a evil_n the_o great_a glory_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o great_a misery_n advance_v we_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o lower-most_a hell_n of_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n out_o of_o the_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n thus_o god_n come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v see_v one_o holy_a and_o gracious_a adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o one_o with_o he_o nay_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o this_o mysterious_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a lord_n say_v solomon_n that_o thou_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o thou_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o knowlegd_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v out_o to_o work_v our_o great_a gain_n out_o of_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n use_v 2._o examination_n we_o may_v hence_o know_v what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o happiness_n how_o near_o to_o christ_n what_o hope_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n know_v you_o not_o prove_v and_o examine_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v it_o concern_v you_o else_o you_o be_v reprobate_n be_v this_o the_o least_o part_n of_o thy_o care_n the_o further_a off_o thy_o thought_n thou_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v it_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o happiness_n as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o they_o say_v so_o to_o the_o way_n the_o grace_n the_o law_n the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n nor_o receive_v or_o be_v act_v by_o those_o grace_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o sceptre_n do_v thou_o dream_v of_o heaven_n poor_a wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v a_o god_n or_o mercy_n to_o tender_a and_o save_v thou_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n thou_o have_v say_v depart_v god_n will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v christ_n come_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v therefore_o no_o blessing_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v maran-atha_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o heaven_n all_o you_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o life_n in_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o curse_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n you_o will_v no_o union_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n finis_fw-la
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n so_o faith_n have_v its_o flesh_n and_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o stroke_n of_o it_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n bring_v our_o own_o soul_n bring_v our_o wife_n and_o little_a one_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v finish_v 2_o the_o party_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o me._n believe_v in_o christ_n save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n doct._n doct._n so_o the_o text_n though_o not_o he_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n so_o not_o they_o alone_o to_o exclude_v himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.1_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o e._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v that_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o parity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o my_o apostle_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o now_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o fâ—eâ—le_a man_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o gather_v my_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v find_v from_o hell_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o work_n lie_v first_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o require_v present_a performance_n and_o so_o have_v need_v present_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o prayer_n yet_o my_o love_n and_o care_n reach_v proportionable_o even_o to_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o feeble_a of_o my_o servant_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n yet_o shall_v they_o share_v alike_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o these_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o remember_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o forget_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o the_o conflict_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n doct._n doct._n i_o call_v it_o here_o a_o intercede_v prayer_n because_o herein_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o express_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o than_o it_o can_v avail_v no_o further_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n will_v do_v and_o answerable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o willing_a math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o special_a work_n of_o intercession_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n mediator_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o send_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o before_o he_o lest_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n he_o now_o put_v forth_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o hence_o be_v all_o these_o general_a and_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o carry_v a_o equal_a eye_n unto_o all_o without_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o i.e._n who_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o i_o e._n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n i.e._n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o carry_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o lie_v open_a unto_o all_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o salvation_n its_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n common_a salvation_n common_a intercesson_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a grecian_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a so_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n when_o sinner_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v purchase_v our_o reconciliation_n much_o more_o shall_v his_o life_n now_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o i.e._n all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o shall_v open_v here_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o intercession_n 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o this_o intercession_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o savior_n pray_v must_v thus_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o merit_n &_o obedience_n before_o the_o father_n as_o full_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n pass_v between_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behâ—ld_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v my_o good_a pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o this_o intercession_n be_v to_o act_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o further_a our_o comfort_n &_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o want_n fear_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a â—oâ—_n fear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o more_o perfect_a good_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o take_v care_n all_o shall_v be_v full_o accomlish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o state_n who_o have_v affair_n or_o great_a consequence_n depend_v in_o other_o country_n they_o have_v their_o ambassador_n which_o lie_v leidger_n at_o court_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o continue_v love_n and_o honourable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o undermine_a plot_n which_o my_o breed_n any_o distaste_n and_o so_o procure_v no_o small_a damage_n to_o those_o who_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o leidger_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v all_o such_o special_a advantage_n for_o acomplishment_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o quest_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o there_o to_o be_v transact_v answ_n they_o
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
great_a a_o work_n unto_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o convenant_n he_o willing_o undertake_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o add_v verse_n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o and_o therefore_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o self_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o give_v he_o full_a commission_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o full_a even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v give_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o we_o now_o receive_v into_o personal_a union_n to_o use_v and_o improve_v any_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o may_v best_o â—et_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o people_n this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o union_n do_v advantage_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o use_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o all_o time_n answerable_a to_o all_o necessity_n to_o fetch_v supply_v suitable_a to_o the_o want_n desire_n comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o more_o than_o all_o can_v be_v conceive_v noâ—_n possess_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o in-communicable_a attribute_n he_o can_v communicate_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a yet_o it_o have_v liberty_n to_o set_v that_o on_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o best_a good_a of_o god_n servant_n hence_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v also_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 19_o what_o ever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o he_o joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o must_v rescue_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o from_o divine_a justice_n he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o that_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v not_o prejudice_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n in_o hell_n hinder_v it_o on_o earth_n oppose_v it_o 4._o the_o father_n leave_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o to_o act_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n joh._n 5.21_o and_o add_v verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v concern_v joseph_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40,44_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n he_o delegate_n the_o execution_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o only_o he_o be_v great_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n whence_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o gracious_a but_o al._n and_o this_o he_o show_v from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o underness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n 2._o that_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o head_n imply_v not_o only_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o general_n but_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subord_n nation_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o at_o large_a for_o so_o angel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subordination_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ch_a as_o be_v far_o remove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o way_n of_o providence_n â—eâ—ch_v â—ver_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o ofâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o angel_n also_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o orderly_a and_o next_o dispensation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o appointment_n from_o man_n the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o power_n to_o man_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v to_o all_o only_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o way_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o christ_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n the_o last_o be_v death_n damn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v up_o be_v child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o then_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n i.e._n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o outward_a dispensation_n for_o then_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n at_o the_o rich_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a undo_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o good_a who_o be_v so_o negligent_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o spare_v nothing_o â—o_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v himself_o have_v he_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o succour_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o visit_v we_o his_o angel_n to_o administer_v to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v expect_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n yea_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o our_o soul_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o reason_n can_v reach_v this_o mercy_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o beg_v this_o sit_v we_o down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o luk._n 1.43_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o as_o david_n when_o he_o attend_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o lose_a man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o forlorn_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n look_n upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o god_n kindness_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o so_o what_o be_v man_n so_o base_a so_o sinful_a so_o vile_a so_o miserable_a as_o saul_n who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o annoy_n temptation_n that_o oppose_v feebleness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o discourage_v why_o yet_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o work_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a pride_n mighty_a distemper_n to_o foil_v thou_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o assault_v thou_o mighty_a allurement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o entangle_v thou_o why_o here_o be_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v free_a and_o deliver_v thou_o hither_o paul_n retire_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o vanquish_v christ_n be_v able_a and_o nothing_o ever_o miscarry_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o have_v use_v 3_o of_o direction_n how_o to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n how_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o 1._o expect_v all_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o adopt_v we_o in_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 2._o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o its_o true_a the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v sanctify_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n almoner_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v repair_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v that_o joseph_n gen._n 41.44_o 45._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.30_o if_o he_o comfort_v you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v indeed_o therefore_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o be_v dextrous_a in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o whisper_n and_o know_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n though_o we_o â—ee_n but_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o use_v no_o mean_n nor_o entertain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o those_o that_o come_v not_o from_o he_o lead_v not_o to_o he_o col._n 2.10_o we_o stand_v complete_a in_o he_o math._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v not_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o go_v not_o out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o look_v at_o he_o as_o send_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o work_n joh._n 6.26_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v this_o answer_v all_o if_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v it_o how_o can_v it_o fail_v if_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o shall_v hinder_v if_o all_o the_o execution_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v dispach_v the_o first_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o execution_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o mean_v by_o world_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o praise_n and_o at_o which_o he_o so_o aim_v 1._o world_n hear_v not_o to_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a iâ—_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n inheritance_n and_o happiness_n here_o therefore_o go_v no_o high_o look_v of_o further_a so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n where_o the_o opposition_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o like_v you_o have_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n where_o those_o two_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a principle_n and_o they_o keep_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v from_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i.e._n satan_n who_o abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v there_o be_v hell_n but_o hither_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n eph._n 2.2_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o and_o sometime_o he_o hurry_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o use_v all_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o bait_n to_o take_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v with_o honour_n he_o catch_v the_o ambitious_a with_o wealth_n the_o câ—veâ—cus_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o saâ—an_n in_o these_o carried_z and_o take_v aside_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o overpowr_v by_o his_o allurement_n when_o he_o wil._n 2._o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o two_o in_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o â—ons_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v vanity_n and_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o emptiness_n pervert_v inordinate_a or_o exorbitant_a vanity_n run_v wry_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n captivate_v the_o soul_n under_o its_o command_n and_z carrying_z of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o will_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eve_n carry_v all_o away_o thus_o the_o prophet_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o 3._o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n ps_n 17.14_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philip._n 3.19_o here_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o some_o conceive_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o psalmist_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o who_o live_v by_o sense_n set_v up_o as_o their_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v but_o the_o earth_n these_o visible_a thing_n where_o wicked_a man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o their_o sin_n
unto_o they_o for_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o its_o notorious_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o the_o question_n grow_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n answ_n i_o suppose_v it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n meet_v with_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o present_v to_o its_o view_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v to_o considereation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o full_o assent_v and_o subscâ—â—bes_n thereunto_o for_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n beget_v this_o human_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o last_o when_o the_o understanding_n neither_o doubt_v the_o certainty_n nor_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v carry_v sul_z sail_z in_o assent_n 2._o the_o evidence_n or_o this_o truth_n thus_o understand_v be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o prevail_a efficacy_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n and_o control_v with_o it_o it_o soak_v into_o the_o conscience_n set_v down_o that_o and_o convince_v it_o that_o conscience_n give_v in_o its_o verdict_n that_o way_n it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o set_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o that_o forcible_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o awe_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o its_o true_a in_o the_o general_n but_o that_o its_o either_o not_o her_o pleasure_n and_o so_o not_o her_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o only_o for_o some_o turn_n for_o her_o own_o end_n but_o not_o in_o uprightness_n and_o for_o itself_o joh._n 3.8_o when_o jonah_n have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v say_v the_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o save_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o heathenish_a but_o that_o they_o do_v without_o question_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o who_o judgement_n conscience_n heart_n be_v not_o settle_v convince_a nor_o yet_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v touch_a christ_n send_n answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o commission_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o attend_v this_o work_n as_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n appoint_v and_o design_v thereunto_o joh._n 6.27_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o call_v but_o authoriâ—ed_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o beyond_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o weighty_a change_n as_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v it_o but_o full_o in_o all_o particular_n accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o also_o furnish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o main_a difficulty_n where_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n come_v off_o most_o hardly_o and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v heavy_a opposition_n against_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v his_o call_n 7.42_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9.29_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o whence_o this_o man_n come_v we_o know_v not_o and_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n seem_v but_o to_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n certain_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unless_o god_n have_v send_v he_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o joh._n 9.33_o 34._o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o seem_a appearance_n for_o such_o and_o so_o weighty_a employment_n and_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v his_o person_n and_o look_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o so_o many_o vain_a glorious_a expression_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n not_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n they_o murmur_v immediate_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.41_o 52._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v verse_n 42._o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n last_o for_o the_o full_a recovery_n there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o slippery_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v aside_o and_o at_o least_o full_a of_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24.21_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n we_o have_v think_v in_o have_v beâ—n_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o noâ—_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o poâ—eâ—_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o certain_a and_o through_o fulfil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o most_o glorious_o advance_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o send_v that_o surpass_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v berrâ—sted_v with_o this_o work_n and_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v into_o parâ—neship_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o create_v of_o million_o of_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o use_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o dispense_v all_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o christ_n nothing_o receive_v but_o through_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n here_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o dispute_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a than_o those_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n shall_v quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n the_o end_n be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o he_o no_o return_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o honour_n of_o both_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o math._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o hereby_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v come_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o once_o this_o send_n our_o saviour_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n turn_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hang_v before_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o rudiment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o he_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n
apprehend_v by_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o familiar_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v point_v at_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n handle_v the_o several_a piece_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a may_n more_o thorough_o be_v search_v into_o and_o more_o full_o appear_v with_o what_o plainness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o comprehend_v and_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jnterpreter_n that_o i_o can_v look_v into_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n when_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a here_o mention_v will_v prove_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n encamp_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o rest_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o special_a guidance_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o march_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o moses_n prize_v so_o high_o that_o unless_o he_o go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o to_o give_v his_o oracle_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 37.16_o psal_n 132.14_o the_o lord_n profess_v this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n only_o open_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v and_o here_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n will_v be_v lay_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o answ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o saviour_n mere_o and_o only_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o attend_v or_o consider_v his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o then_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o omnipresence_n but_o the_o gracious_a &_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o presence_n have_v never_o be_v communicate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n such_o and_o so_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n and_o communion_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.3_o much_o less_o dwell_v together_o yea_o the_o lord_n profess_v psal_n 5_o 4._o wickedness_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o much_o less_o he_o in_o it_o when_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o any_o approbation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o no._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o there_o can_v be_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o god-man_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o this_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v what_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o answer_n the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o life_n be_v purchase_v and_o the_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o share_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o special_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o spiritual_a good_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o attend_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o can_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v true_o available_a to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o communicate_v any_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o spritual_a presence_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o and_o rventual_o in_o the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comfortenr_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o impropriate_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4.15_o grow_v up_o in_o â—o_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o then_o all_o the_o person_n have_v partake_v thereof_o as_o common_a but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o and_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_v terminate_a
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
ascend_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o father_n also_o hence_o two_o point_n to_o discuss_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v or_o original_a whence_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v it_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o oneness_n and_o unity_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v the_o saint_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o we_o than_o reserve_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v so_o express_v as_o nothing_o more_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o the_o settle_a continual_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v hang_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o unmovable_a attendance_n thereon_o when_o philip_n make_v that_o great_a request_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v satisfy_v content_a beyond_o all_o exception_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14.8_o jesus_n answer_v verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n and_o so_o this_o save_a comfort_n he_o render_v to_o be_v this_o verse_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o steady_a and_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o through_o consider_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n believe_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n heleeve_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o far_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n q._n d._n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o work_n lie_v here_o hold_v the_o heart_n upon_o this_o hinge_n keep_v open_a this_o door_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o comfort_n will_v come_v in_o yea_o of_o all_o power_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o good_a as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 2._o a_o ready_a and_o enlarge_v communication_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o whatever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v shut_v up_o this_o passage_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o attendance_n unto_o this_o truth_n dam_v up_o this_o fountain_n we_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v come_v into_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o foundation-truth_n of_o the_o deep_a search_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a strength_n and_o refresh_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o proper_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a issue_n and_o proceed_v 2_o the_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v righty_a be_v apprehend_v 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o first_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a proceed_v may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o conclusion_n thus_o 1._o this_o in-being_a of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o deity_n consider_v according_a to_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o some_o have_v conceive_v as_o thus_o because_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o be_v in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_n but_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v on_o like_a manner_n thus_o where_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o son_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o this_o in-being_a each_o in_o other_o though_o it_o issue_v next_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n yet_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n take_v that_o in_o with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o mutual_a subsist_v in_o each_o other_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o thus_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n 2._o not_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o other_o for_o this_o mutual_a in-being_a require_v both_o distinction_n and_o conjunction_n they_o must_v be_v two_o for_o one_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o must_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v each_o in_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n constant_o as_o a_o father_n or_o son_n buyer_n and_o seller_n though_o they_o be_v person_n in_o relation_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o several_a nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o in_o other_o thus_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o in-being_a 2._o the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_a all_o infinite_a all_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n because_o all_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o master_n and_o scholar_n a_o master_n as_o he_o teach_v and_o a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o scholar_n a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n bear_v up_o both_o relation_n 2._o hence_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinct_a true_o among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o wherever_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o be_v and_o wherever_o one_o be_v all_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n 3._o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n look_n at_o the_o essence_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v essence_n bare_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o those_o relative_n property_n by_o their_o mutual_a respect_n or_o relation_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o 2._o subsistence_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n and_o so_o they_o attend_v upon_o it_o adjoyn_v to_o it_o and_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o be_v adjoin_v so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o look_v at_o the_o essence_n not_o as_o essence_n but_o as_o with_o his_o relative_n property_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o relation_n require_v they_o be_v then_o cause_v one_o of_o another_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v one_o in_o another_o a_o word_n to_o both_o 1._o as_o adjoin_v to_o the_o essence_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o relation_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o subject_n but_o attendant_n and_o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n and_o so_o one_o with_o another_o so_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n prov._n 8.27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n his_o decree_n ver_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v with_o he_o john_n
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
thy_o way_n and_o do_v likewife_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o love_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o love_v he_o 1._o none_o more_o worthy_a than_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o then_o thousand_o altogether_o pleasantness_n will_v thou_o love_v thy_o peace_n love_n christ_n that_o procure_v it_o love_v thou_o thy_o soul_n and_o salvation_n love_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o 2._o none_o deserve_v our_o love_n more_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o you_o love_v not_o jusus_n you_o will_v love_v the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v deceive_v you_o you_o will_v love_v you_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v love_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o those_o will_v delude_v and_o ruin_v you_o no_o christ_n have_v buy_v our_o love_n dear_o and_o we_o also_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o heaven_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v our_o love_n and_o we_o so_o dear_o we_o shall_v dear_o love_v he_o let_v our_o mind_n love_v he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v comfort_v they_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pacify_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v lay_v out_o our_o love_n better_o to_o better_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o droop_a and_o distress_a spirit_n when_o thou_o breathe_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n oh_o but_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n what_o will_v thou_o now_o give_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o say_v part_n with_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n why_o love_n jesus_fw-la christ_n lay_v out_o thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o certain_a thou_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o desire_v prov._n 4._o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o she_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v she_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o three_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n viz._n the_o father_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o point_n than_o be_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n he_o love_v his_o adopt_a son_n as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n the_o member_n as_o the_o head_n i_o confess_v judicious_a calvinâ—asts_n â—asts_z another_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o particle_n which_o carry_v a_o similitude_n with_o it_o causal_o thus_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o since_o this_o translation_n which_o we_o read_v carry_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o include_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o native_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o constrain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o any_o inconvenience_n do_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n only_o attend_v this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o likeness_n of_o this_o love_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a for_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o due_a it_o suffice_v nay_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a and_o incomparable_a mercy_n and_o unconceivable_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v so_o far_o be_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o though_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v as_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n end_v his_o prayer_n leave_v that_o as_o the_o last_o farewell_n in_o which_o such_o spiritual_a god_n thing_n and_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v be_v sum_v up_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o all_o those_o love_a kindness_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o taste_n and_o relish_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o satisf_a and_o ravish_a content_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o condition_n yea_o carry_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v afford_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n be_v something_o above_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n which_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v we_o shall_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n 1._o to_o discern_v wherein_o this_o love_n appear_v we_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n by_o which_o love_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v know_v as_o before_o love_n of_o union_n complacence_n benevolence_n love_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o thing_n rest_v content_v with_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 1._o god_n love_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n that_o be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o faithful_a into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o christ_n than_o any_o creature_n by_o any_o ability_n or_o excellency_n receive_v by_o creation_n can_v ever_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o intimate_a nearness_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o which_o adam_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v adam_n stand_v and_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v confine_v within_o this_o compass_n 1._o a_o man_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grate_n be_v fâ—â—_n to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v bodily_a must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o unto_o god_n man_n out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o grace_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o grace_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n which_o either_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n or_o carry_v we_o to_o
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o mercy_n have_v be_v tender_v we_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o power_n thereunto_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o undertake_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o so_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o a_o open_a passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o intimation_n and_o communication_n of_o mercy_n tender_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v be_v then_o purpose_v and_o in_o time_n exhibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o in_o ourselves_o consider_v but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o undertake_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n make_v he_o the_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n betrust_v as_o his_o charge_n and_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o care_n as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n that_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o all_o on_o our_o part_n they_o can_v hinder_v that_o though_o our_o corruption_n will_v oppose_v and_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o job_n 36.10_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v by_o his_o command_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o make_v we_o live_v who_o hear_v col._n 1.13_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n use_v 1._o information_n it_o serve_v to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o question_v and_o many_o cavil_v raise_v by_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v we_o may_v hence_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v and_o quiet_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n counsel_n therein_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o arminian_o all_o the_o popish_a school_n dispute_v whether_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v whether_o god_n election_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o from_o the_o prevision_n and_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o determine_v affermative_o unto_o both_o these_o which_o delusion_n notwithstanding_o be_v full_o dash_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o indifferent_o to_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n then_o he_o give_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o commend_v all_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o al._n for_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n certain_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o such_o he_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n again_o if_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o because_o elect_v therefore_o they_o have_v these_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o because_o they_o have_v these_o therefore_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n desire_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o request_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fond_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o heaven_n be_v no_o heaven_n unless_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o the_o house_n will_v be_v forlorn_a and_o heaven_n desolate_a unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v there_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n and_o mansion_n in_o this_o second_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o observable_a one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v possess_v these_o be_v thing_n suppose_v only_o the_o question_n arise_v why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o desire_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o now_o they_o have_v it_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o what_o presence_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v or_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o mean_v ans_fw-fr true_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o principal_o aim_v at_o but_o he_o look_v at_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v his_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o to_o express_v thing_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o already_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o thence_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o glory_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a season_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v grow_v on_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v his_o suffering_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o his_o present_a state_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o season_n and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.4_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n then_o be_v clear_a the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n who_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n be_v thereby_o express_v and_o by_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o familiar_o
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v this_o of_o necessity_n to_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o must_v procure_v our_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o propability_n with_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v out_o of_o question_n know_v it_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o upon_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o sudden_a push_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o comfort_n but_o its_o expedient_a hence_o those_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o further_a communication_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n nay_o the_o oppose_a presence_n nay_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o satan_n to_o prejudice_n or_o stop_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n in_o we_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n and_o immediate_a spring_n of_o the_o application_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o his_o death_n purchase_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o do_v his_o resurrection_n make_v application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o rescue_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o his_o member_n then_o in_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o pursue_v yea_o crucify_a christ_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o ascent_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o beyond_o the_o fight_n the_o show_n the_o appearance_n of_o temptation_n far_o above_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o free_v from_o the_o annoyance_n the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o apostle_n his_o connexion_n he_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hell_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v like_o a_o miserable_a captive_a company_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o spear_n dare_v not_o hush_v nor_o stir_v he_o than_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v crown_v emperor_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n than_o he_o send_v his_o royal_a gift_n coronation_n mercy_n abroad_o 4._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o any_o preferment_n put_v we_o into_o place_n which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o ordinary_a now_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v a_o base_a christ_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o seek_v another_o to_o make_v a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a honor._n his_o suffering_n be_v but_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n nay_o the_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v as_o content_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n a_o dead_a saviour_n be_v better_a to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n than_o his_o life_n his_o reproach_n better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o moses_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n attend_v by_o angel_n receive_v into_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o now_o to_o think_v we_o can_v once_o have_v do_v better_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o advancement_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v attain_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v now_o with_o the_o honour_n life_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v upon_o who_o you_o have_v trust_v and_o depend_v how_o good_a be_v your_o choice_n how_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o content_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v invincible_a assurance_n of_o the_o final_a safety_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o those_o pressure_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v assault_v but_o overwhelm_v almost_o beyond_o strength_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v though_o it_o be_v under_o water_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o member_n in_o hell_n nor_o grave_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v he_o will_v make_v this_o sick_a and_o weak_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o sinful_a soul_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n of_o himself_o thou_o may_v in_o christ_n bear_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n behold_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o behold_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o sin_n sink_v in_o my_o distress_n overbear_v with_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v quicken_v deliver_v for_o evermore_o nay_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v john_n 14.19_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o he_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o and_o tender_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o can_v help_v ourselves_o in_o it_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o we_o be_v and_o stand_v he_o will_v again_o support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v with_o temptation_n he_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o though_o cast_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o shelter_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n put_v we_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n reckon_v you_o also_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o corruption_n no_o distemper_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o i_o yea_o grow_v in_o upon_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a confidence_n rom._n 5._o if_o justify_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v abide_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n assault_n the_o source_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o thence_o deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o use_v 3._o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o member_n long_o to_o
must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o do_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v now_o assume_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o while_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v must_v be_v a_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n desire_v and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n obtain_v in_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o godhead_n 2._o as_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o god_n so_o as_o man._n because_o this_o glorious_a power_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o man_z now_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o manhood_n do_v concur_v as_o a_o instrument_n work_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o purchase_v redemption_n and_o so_o all_o the_o power_n as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o saint_n iii_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v which_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o three_o particular_a wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o must_v be_v premise_v and_o careful_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n as_o that_o which_o will_v guide_v through_o the_o follow_a explication_n namely_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v lay_v aside_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o he_o that_o may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o absolute_a might_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v because_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v necessary_o appertain_v to_o every_o person_n that_o have_v this_o nature_n as_o necessary_o as_o to_o be_v god_n this_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nor_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o glory_n before_o mention_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o present-taking_a dominion_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o hence_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assault_v our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outrage_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o violence_n of_o power_n do_v outbid_v and_o over-bear_a he_o for_o the_o present_a thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a hand_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o not_o only_o assault_v but_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o present_a bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n by_o agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v aside_o and_o cease_v his_o own_o right_n of_o take_v and_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o give_v way_n hereunto_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o while_n that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o be_v these_o passage_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22.53_o q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o you_o have_v allowance_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o he_o can_v have_v cross_v and_o confound_v with_o a_o word_n but_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v foil_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o you_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o i_o lie_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o express_v of_o my_o power_n hence_o he_o return_v that_o answer_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o agreement_n that_o be_v transact_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n and_o now_o record_v in_o scripture_n math._n 26.53_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n have_v the_o might_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o that_o with_o the_o father_n have_v it_o as_o his_o own_o without_o any_o robbery_n or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o lay_v aside_o the_o right_a either_o of_o take_v or_o exercise_v that_o power_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o servant_n and_o undergo_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n now_o the_o father_n give_v and_o he_o assume_v glory_n to_o himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o free_v he_o from_o the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o what_o there_o be_v name_v in_o this_o or_o another_o world_n beyond_o all_o gunshot_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o power_n but_o their_o assault_n yea_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n 2._o in_o that_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o comunication_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o therefore_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a mark_v the_o coherence_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v all_o for_o defence_n eph._n 2.22_o for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v there_o have_v never_o be_v way_n nor_o right_a to_o communicate_v grace_n to_o he_o or_o to_o improve_v of_o set_v on_o go_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o propriety_n to_o be_v head_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n hebr._n 10.20_o joh._n 5.26_o to_o have_v life_n of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 21._o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n 3._o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o his_o elect._n thus_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o al._n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n these_o different_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n for_o head_n imply_v excellency_n and_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n so_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o at_o large_a but_o in_o subordination_n in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n 1._o hence_o he_o cross_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o each_o instrument_n that_o be_v form_v eph._n 4._o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a nay_o make_v they_o all_o
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o unto_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v joh._n 13.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o provision_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attend_v he_o until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o heaven_n as_o he_o put_v the_o great_a glory_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o act._n 2.33_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n verse_n 34._o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o full_o of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n that_o the_o eye_n &_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n may_v ever_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o glory_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o can_v attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v it_o but_o glory_n include_v both_o great_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o use_v 1._o trial._n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v what_o metal_n our_o love_n be_v make_v of_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v his_o likeness_n and_o superscription_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o we_o both_o now_o and_o then_o may_v find_v the_o undoubted_a comfort_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prime_n cordial_a quintessence_n if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a ingredient_n they_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v the_o mouth_n and_o heat_n the_o stomach_n a_o little_a but_o they_o search_v into_o all_o the_o vein_n clear_v all_o the_o passage_n purge_n all_o the_o humour_n and_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n that_o the_o body_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o it_o warm_v a_o little_a overly_o and_o work_v no_o further_o we_o conclude_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a work_n so_o with_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v the_o like_a work_n it_o aim_v ever_o at_o the_o glorious_a good_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n belove_v stay_v not_o in_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o look_v at_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a excellency_n take_v then_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thy_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n with_o which_o it_o meet_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v exercise_v what_o do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o family_n where_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o who_o thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o what_o do_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o thy_o family_n thou_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o how_o to_o compass_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v marvelous_a busy_a to_o contrive_v all_o earthly_a convenience_n to_o thy_o own_o content_n thou_o seek_v what_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v what_o to_o put_v on_o and_o obtain_v what_o thou_o seek_v and_o thy_o love_n look_v no_o further_o sure_o its_o worldly_a love_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o for_o thy_o servant_n child_n family_n thou_o deal_v courteous_o with_o those_o who_o show_v kindness_n to_o thyself_o yielde_v respect_v to_o man_n place_n honour_v their_o person_n carry_v thyself_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o al._n this_o love_n be_v no_o great_a excellency_n do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o strengthene_a their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n or_o the_o gospel_n labour_v for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ablity_n to_o holy_a service_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v out_o thy_o profession_n with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v converse_v look_v after_o ability_n to_o please_v ear_n rather_o than_o for_o humility_n and_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o further_a desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pitch_n thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o formalist_n and_o moralist_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o day_n if_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v thou_o and_o other_o unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n noâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o its_o certain_a if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v at_o this_o and_o be_v easeless_a to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o so_o paul_n travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v not_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n until_o morality_n or_o civility_n be_v form_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n glorious_a grace_n power_n peace_n this_o be_v godlike_a christ-like_a love_n 2._o trial_n whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v godlike_a love_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a god_n will_v own_v it_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v imitate_v god_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v thyself_o yield_v and_o resign_v thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n thy_o mind_n let_v he_o teach_v thou_o heart_n let_v he_o rule_v thou_o affection_n let_v he_o order_v thou_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o whatever_o be_v name_v do_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o profit_n pleasure_n thy_o dear_a lust_n thy_o darling_n delight_n all_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o principality_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n might_n and_o dominion_n mighty_a and_o domineer_a distemper_n above_o every_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v in_o another_o world_n even_o thy_o safety_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n act_n 2.36_o do_v thou_o likewise_o let_v he_o lord_n it_o over_o thy_o lust_n thy_o pride_n thy_o haughty_a and_o high_a thought_n and_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o obedience_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n whatever_o be_v most_o honour_a admire_a love_a lie_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n honour_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o need_v let_v it_o go_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n where_o he_o love_v his_o love_n will_v work_v alike_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o less_o for_o his_o give_v he_o love_v thou_o as_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o get_v love_n and_o gain_v all_o love_n carry_v all_o with_o it_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o if_o dead_a he_o will_v quicken_v if_o weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v if_o damn_a he_o will_v save_v though_o stubborn_a he_o will_v draw_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o
which_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o choose_v his_o will_n will_v his_o wil._n we_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfy_a goodness_n in_o he_o in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v one_o end_n but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o wel-working_a and_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n but_o that_o bare_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v content_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o our_o wel-working_a be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o with_o that_o i_o add_v also_o a_o relish_n of_o satisfy_a goodness_n or_o comprehend_v of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n by_o act_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o communicate_v from_o he_o all_o the_o perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o image_n because_o we_o have_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o communicate_v most_o of_o all_o good_a from_o he_o when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v i_o with_o thy_o mercy_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o issue_n be_v if_o by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o immediate_o effectual_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n be_v more_o for_o god_n in_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o satisfy_v good_a from_o he_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o out_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o have_v here_o a_o cordial_n against_o death_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o saint_n willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o unmovable_a glory_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o and_o glorious_o happy_a thereby_o it_o be_v david_n longing_n from_o that_o little_a glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v psal_n 63.1_o 3._o my_o soul_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o so_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o humble_v i_o in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o his_o sacrament_n when_o he_o strengthen_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v once_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v never_o err_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v never_o fear_v stagger_v any_o more_o that_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v foil_v any_o more_o thus_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o mariner_n will_v be_v content_a to_o split_v the_o vessel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v 2._o examine_v whether_o we_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n aright_o or_o no._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n or_o a_o wizard_n of_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v true_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a christian_a it_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o the_o christ_n thou_o see_v in_o part_n and_o hereafter_o in_o perfection_n then_o in_o full_a measure_n but_o here_o in_o some_o truth_n if_o the_o eyesalve_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o otherwise_o have_v thou_o all_o knowledge_n can_v thou_o search_v all_o secret_n and_o yet_o thy_o learning_n and_o skill_n leave_v thou_o as_o sensual_a as_o careless_a as_o ever_o thou_o have_v happy_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o some_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o speculation_n indeed_o of_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o isa_n 6.5_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o a_o disposition_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o this_o sight_n make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n rise_v that_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n starlight_n leave_v it_o dark_a false_a light_n like_a lightning_n leave_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v before_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n what_o price_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o desire_v it_o what_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o prize_v it_o above_o heaven_n desire_v it_o more_o than_o heaven_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o rather_o than_o heaven_n itself_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n desire_v phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v count_v the_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n the_o saint_n take_v up_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n with_o that_o now_o upon_o which_o we_o shall_v gaze_v through_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o pray_v hear_v preach_a attendance_n upon_o all_o duty_n we_o preach_v for_o this_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o when_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v my_o sin_n quiet_v my_o conscience_n comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o say_v you_o or_o else_o i_o have_v perish_v and_o i_o also_o or_o i_o have_v be_v everlasting_o discourage_v when_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v the_o see_v admire_a adore_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o search_v after_o they_o mean_n be_v three_o 1._o keep_v the_o conscience_n convince_v and_o the_o heart_n persuade_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o all_o good_a that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o accomplish_a be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o act._n 2.33_o know_v assure_o say_v peter_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o have_v god_n raise_v he_o have_v shed_v down_o that_o whâ—ch_n you_o see_v i_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n know_v you_o devil_n i_o see_v the_o glory_n or_o that_o mercy_n that_o do_v rescue_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n else_o i_o have_v be_v coop_v up_o with_o you_o in_o the_o chain_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o damn_a creature_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o conquer_a grace_n have_v break_v my_o flinty_a heart_n or_o else_o i_o have_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o you_o that_o wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o be_v now_o humble_v as_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o call_v convert_v comfort_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v shed_v down_o that_o grace_n you_o now_o see_v he_o have_v do_v there_o great_a thing_n 2._o hold_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o they_o until_o they_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o come_v in_o the_o way_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n or_o will_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n attend_v it_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v present_v against_o this_o to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n or_o necessity_n hear_v it_o not_o regard_v it_o not_o keep_v these_o in_o thy_o thought_n 1_o chro._n 9.18_o be_v in_o these_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o as_o in_o infusion_n daily_o though_o easy_a heat_n leave_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n or_o metal_n behind_o they_o daily_o company_n keep_v be_v the_o next_o way_n of_o mould_v each_o into_o other_o when_o man_n prohibit_v all_o other_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o that_o chapman_n see_v none_o beside_o than_o they_o sell_v their_o own_o 3._o a_o heart_n willing_a and_o yieldable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o glorious_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n prov._n 2.10_o he_o do_v not_o work_v because_o we_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o work_v you_o will_v find_v general_o a_o loathness_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o truth_n if_o you_o want_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o jsiah_n his_o heart_n â—â—eâ—â—ed_v theâ—_n be_v a_o instruction_n seal_v when_o all_o part_n be_v
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
unconceivable_a mass_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n this_o love_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n therein_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o depth_n of_o his_o endear_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o they_o do_v know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o god_n or_o such_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n admirable_a when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n it_o check_v the_o opinion_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o droop_a and_o discourage_v saint_n who_o poar_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o measure_v the_o lord_n christ_n affection_n according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n nourish_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o surmise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n which_o be_v of_o especial_a account_n that_o they_o want_v or_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v they_o secret_o conceive_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n better_o than_o themselves_o he_o grudge_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o high_a favour_n to_o such_o undeserving_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v no_o say_v they_o it_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a they_o who_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o too_o good_a and_o too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o groundless_a misconceiving_n as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v mint_n and_o maintain_v hard_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o intend_a compassion_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o spark_n be_v no_o soon_o stir_a and_o appear_v but_o he_o blow_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o great_a flame_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n he_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o provide_v the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o offend_v with_o this_o way_n ward_n distemper_n of_o his_o froward_a child_n the_o father_n care_v not_o for_o i_o love_v not_o i_o think_v all_o too_o good_a for_o i_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n &_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismayed_a one_o the_o speech_n they_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v israel_n say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o speak_v thou_o thus_o christ_n can_v abide_v such_o unkind_a surmise_n and_o jealousy_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o wretched_a creature_n as_o i_o my_o want_n be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o better_a to_o bestow_v his_o supply_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n or_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o christ_n wish_v thy_o welfare_n as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o choice_n sit_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o share_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o sit_v down_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_o â—nlarged_v for_o thy_o good_a use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o its_z as_o certain_z they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o 1._o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o which_o christ_n desire_v because_o he_o ever_o attain_v his_o desire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o possess_v but_o christ_n desire_v this_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o nay_o he_o not_o only_a desire_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o its_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o answer_v his_o labour_n ever_o bless_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v undoubted_o expect_v this_o love_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o the_o main_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n he_o be_v improve_n all_o power_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v will_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n can_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v his_o power_n or_o prejudice_v his_o success_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v change_v it_o our_o union_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v separate_v or_o break_v our_o communion_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v it_o hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o nor_n thing_n to_o come_v obj._n something_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n to_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o what_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v hence_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o condition_n christ_n can_v love_v thou_o better_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o provide_v great_a good_a for_o thou_o than_o he_o intend_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v god_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v therefore_o content_a with_o what_o thou_o have_v our_o savior_n desire_n be_v to_o interest_n thou_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o himself_z not_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o friend_n a_o subject_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o i_o yea_o thou_o poor_a weak_a silly_a worthless_a worm_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n therefore_o never_o quarrel_n nor_o question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n nor_o repine_v any_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o what_o i_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n miserable_a wretch_n who_o can_v but_o loathe_v myself_o and_o judge_n myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o thou_o therefore_o rest_v
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
nothing_o but_o in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n order_n all_o creature_n and_o overwork_n all_o occasion_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o first_o or_o last_o either_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a blessing_n its_o diet_n to_o the_o one_o surfeit_n to_o the_o other_o poison_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o preservative_n to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o god_n by_o it_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o other_o become_v proud_a insolent_a towards_o man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o god_n let_v they_o both_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o one_o will_v be_v make_v more_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n to_o walk_v more_o awful_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o will_v be_v make_v more_o frampful_a and_o preverse_v and_o harden_a in_o a_o self_n willy_a err_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v set_v he_o a_o part_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o a_o service_n and_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o education_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o study_n he_o be_v sever_n and_o suit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o even_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o conversion_n pervert_v even_o the_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o haste_v of_o their_o ruin_n the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o pride_n and_o set_v on_o his_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o profit_v more_o than_o his_o equal_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n more_o than_o they_o al._n how_o be_v these_o then_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o accurse_v to_o a_o man_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o unbelieved_a heart_n will_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a blessing_n the_o lord_n bestow_v answ_n they_o be_v blessing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o they_o prove_v curse_n as_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v yet_o graceless_a abuse_v they_o they_o be_v preservative_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o administer_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o poison_n as_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n pervert_v they_o to_o its_o own_o hurt_n as_o the_o physician_n out_o of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n administer_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n turn_v it_o all_o into_o matter_n of_o a_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o a_o disease_n and_o yet_o also_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o issue_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n even_o out-bids_a all_o and_o over-work_n all_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o the_o furfete_n upon_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o further_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n fearful_a and_o thankful_a walk_v before_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o there_o be_v a_o special_a confection_n make_v out_o of_o the_o kindness_n and_o our_o corrupt_a distemper_n for_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o psalmist_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v marvaâ—lously_o separate_v his_o mercier_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o saint_n deserve_v for_o say_v they_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o christ_n those_o affliction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a punishment_n and_o issue_n from_o divine_a justice_n revenge_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n correct_v &_o therefore_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v all_o their_o punishment_n answ_n they_o do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n have_v full_o transact_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o either_o bestow_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o boundless_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o into_o david_n countinghouse_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o precious_a expression_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n instead_o of_o reckon_n up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o melt_v away_o and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recount_v much_o less_o to_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o look_v back_o therefore_o man_n brother_n and_o father_n belove_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o day_n forepast_a even_o from_o that_o first_o birth_n unto_o this_o present_a hour_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n view_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v upon_o you_o as_o your_o year_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o moment_n of_o your_o life_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o first_o time_n of_o your_o breathe_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o your_o damn_v he_o have_v rock_v your_o cradle_n nurse_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o in_o your_o tender_a year_n take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o then_o pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o do_v not_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v can_v each_o man_n confess_v it_o have_v i_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o place_n converse_v with_o such_o wretched_a company_n with_o who_o i_o be_v sometime_o link_v and_o confederate_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n free_v i_o from_o those_o snare_n deliver_v i_o from_o those_o temptation_n have_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o i_o and_o snatch_v i_o away_o when_o i_o be_v post_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o base_a lust_n there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n but_o i_o have_v perish_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o have_v he_o but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o i_o or_o my_o own_o corruption_n loose_a within_o i_o unto_o which_o i_o be_v addict_v and_o which_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o life_n this_o wretched_a heart_n have_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o sin_n a_o cain_n here_o a_o judas_z here_o a_o achitophel_n here_o nay_o a_o hell_n be_v here_o in_o this_o heart_n yea_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o beelzebub_n harbour_v the_o spawn_n of_o it_o be_v here_o so_o that_o may_v i_o have_v have_v but_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v never_o cease_v sin_v until_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o care_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n that_o prevent_v it_o and_o my_o everlasting_a ruin_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o when_o i_o lie_v secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o my_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v of_o mean_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o they_o he_o send_v they_o though_o i_o be_v careless_a he_o continue_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v i_o nor_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pity_v myself_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v i_o in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v live_v poor_a creature_n live_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o a_o christ_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o